himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n but_o that_o some_o time_n extraordinarilie_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v when_o with_o a_o word_n or_o touch_v he_o restore_v health_n which_o ordinary_o he_o do_v by_o physician_n and_o second_o cause_n so_o likewise_o ordinary_o god_n send_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o other_o yet_o sometime_o also_o extraordinarilie_o he_o send_v they_o immediate_o from_o he_o self_n as_o for_o example_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o recall_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a law_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v extraordinarilie_o &_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whem_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v a_o continual_a order_n by_o which_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o bishop_n lawful_o consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v may_v true_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v &_o institute_v by_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n immediate_o send_v to_o preach_v teach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n now_o betwixt_v these_o twoe_n mission_n this_o amongst_o other_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o plain_a prophecy_n else_o every_o one_o may_v brag_v that_o he_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o but_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n need_v no_o such_o proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o succede_v they_o who_n be_v count_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ordinary_a mission_n &_o commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n leâ—t_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n &_o tell_v we_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o we_o may_v see_v who_n be_v bishop_n before_o they_o and_o who_n consecrate_v and_o institute_v they_o and_o who_n give_v they_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n ordinary_o send_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 38._o â—_o prescr_n c._n 38._o thus_o turtullian_n urge_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o tyme._n let_v they_o say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishope_n which_o by_o successor_n so_o run_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o autour_fw-fr and_o predecessor_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o smyrnean_o do_v register_v polycarpe_n place_v by_o â—hon_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v clement_a ordain_v by_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o proof_n s._n augustine_n put_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n â—donati_n eâ—n_n partem_fw-la â—donati_n number_n say_v he_o the_o preeste_n even_o from_o peter_n seat_n and_o look_v which_o to_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o ffather_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n of_o preeste_n be_v the_o thing_n 4._o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o be_v true_a religion_n there_o true_a religion_n where_o true_a pastor_n to_o teach_v it_o and_o there_o true_a pastor_n where_o one_o succede_v to_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v urge_v our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o pedegres_n of_o their_o ancetour_n &_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v successor_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o admit_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v for_o who_n i_o pray_v yond_o be_v the_o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n or_o whoe_fw-mi be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o superintendent_n in_o inglande_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o themselves_o will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o the_o catholic_a bislope_n and_o pastor_n because_o they_o degenerate_a from_o they_o altoge-th_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o before_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n in_o pulpite_n yea_o our_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ordain_v they_o or_o institute_v they_o &_o give_v they_o authority_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o new_a startuppe_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n antipastour_n and_o new_a yea_o false_a apostle_n nether_a can_v they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o any_o other_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o before_o they_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v none_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n but_o our_o catholic_a pastor_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v prove_v they_o can_v deâ—ive_v their_o descente_fw-la from_o ancient_a heretic_n because_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o that_o sufficiet_fw-la for_o they_o be_v count_v &_o conden_v for_o arrant_a heretic_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n do_v into_o the_o true_a pastor_n office_n &_o be_v themselves_o as_o these_o man_n be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n here_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o press_v &_o know_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v what_o to_o answer_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v play_v smalle_n play_v rather_o than_o sirte_n out_o and_o will_v make_v hard_a shift_n rather_o than_o no_o shift_n and_o shape_v a_o misshape_a answer_v rather_o than_o no_o answer_v and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v for_o a_o time_n â—heir_o lawful_a successor_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n fail_v and_o the_o pastor_n with_o it_o &_o with_o they_o the_o succession_n decay_v but_o yet_o afterward_o luther_n &_o caluin_n reviue_v this_o dead_a church_n again_o &_o restore_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n but_o by_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o god_n know_v be_v a_o poor_a shift_n &_o a_o stale_a shift_n for_o this_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o tertullians_n time_n against_o who_o he_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v so_o absurd_a a_o answer_v prese_n l._n prese_n then_o say_v he_o truth_o which_o be_v imprison_v expect_v marcionite_n her_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pastout_v preach_v false_o and_o the_o christian_n belecue_v erroniouslie_o many_o thousand_o be_v wronglie_o baptize_v so_o many_o work_n of_o faith_n minister_v a_o miss_n so_o many_o chrisme_n evillie_o wrought_v so_o many_o preest-hoode_n and_o ministeres_n not_o right_o do_v so_o many_o martyrdoome_n all_o invayne_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o luther_n zuinglin_n caluine_n and_o other_o new_a apostle_n of_o this_o time_n if_o the_o church_n fail_v before_o your_o come_n than_o she_o expect_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o you_o in_o particular_a than_o all_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v all_o this_o while_n wrong_n preach_v &_o teach_v be_v false_a they_o who_o boar_n the_o name_n of_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o that_o society_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n &_o be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n establish_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o one_o devil_n psecute_v another_o all_o martyrdom_n in_o that_o
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nâ—ic_fw-la canon_n apo._n cone_n nâ—ic_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o eph._n ignat._n cp_n ad_fw-la eph._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v his_o admonition_n endeavour_v my_o dear_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n tral_n cp_n ad_fw-la tral_n priest_n and_o deacons_n because_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o obey_v christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v preesthood_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n counsaylour_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o angel_n who_o exhibit_v a_o pure_a and_o harmless_a ministry_n as_o saint_n stephen_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n timothy_n and_o line_n unto_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n antioch_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recken_v almost_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o salute_v subdeacons_n lector_n singer_n janitour_n exorcist_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n go_v together_o and_o by_o late_a writer_n and_o history_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preesthood_n be_v a_o order_n which_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rule_v also_o in_o it_o and_o uphold_v it_o and_o true_o religion_n and_o preesthood_n be_v so_o inseparate_o unite_v that_o the_o very_a pagans_n as_o they_o practise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n so_o do_v they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o pagane_n writer_n be_v mostmanife_a to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthood_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n ministris_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la pragenses_n de_fw-la instit_fw-la ministris_fw-la luther_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o bear_v priest_n in_o baptism_n only_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o execution_n of_o preestly_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reformer_n even_o in_o england_n who_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o improper_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v noâ—_n other_o priest_n them_z those_o who_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a improper_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o all_o may_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n all_o with_o they_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o the_o minstrel_n only_o the_o minister_n by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n lettre_fw-fr have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o preestly_a function_n commit_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hierarchy_n by_o their_o opinion_n amongst_o they_o nor_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthod_n amongst_o they_o this_o they_o grant_v and_o by_o their_o proof_n &_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v priest_n alike_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n for_o their_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pat._n 2._o apâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a preesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o word_n argue_v only_o that_o we_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a priest_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n contrition_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o fort_n resemble_v true_a priest_n who_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n upon_o true_a altar_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o true_a altar_n nor_o our_o virtue_n true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o true_a preeste_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o call_v we_o priest_n so_o he_o call_v we_o king_n live_v stone_n and_o spiritual_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_a and_o true_a king_n as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o true_a stone_n and_o house_n so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o true_a preâ—sâ—hood_n amongst_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o no_o churthe_n nor_o religion_n for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n true_a presthood_n distincte_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o character_n order_n consecration_n and_o power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o amongst_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o to_o uphold_v religion_n not_o only_o improper_a priest_n such_o as_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v require_v but_o also_o proper_a priest_n such_o as_o differ_v in_o state_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o in_o every_o law_n necessary_a and_o true_a preeste_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o yet_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o true_o as_o they_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v amongst_o they_o for_o in_o their_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priest_n nor_o preesthood_n as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n demonstrate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a preeste_n amongst_o they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n else_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a priest_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o if_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n preeste_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o goodly_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o succession_n he_o will_v always_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o then_o certes_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o can_v not_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o catholic_a priest_n can_v do_v but_o bastard_n and_o apish_a minister_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o priest_n and_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o office_n but_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v their_o minstrel_n and_o cobbler_n second_o who_o in_o god_n name_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o what_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o not_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v think_v it_o no_o credit_n to_o retch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o not_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n themselves_o never_o any_o superintendente_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v see_v feel_v or_o hard_o of_o and_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n much_o less_o lutherane_n and_o caluinisticall_a superintendent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v superintendente_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o apostate_v priest_n such_o as_o parker_n grindal_n sands_n horn_n and_o many_o other_o be_v who_o be_v think_v past_o fit_n to_o make_v such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n on_o without_o any_o other_o mould_v or_o kn_v and_o where_o they_o want_v apostate_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n they_o take_v lay_v man_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_o letter_n who_o themselves_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o bit-sheep_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solennitie_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n and_o from_o this_o stock_n procee_v all_o the_o
church_n be_v in_o vain_a all_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v superstitious_a all_o conncell_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o this_o church_n all_o pastor_n that_o rule_v in_o it_o all_o doctor_n that_o write_v &_o tanght_n in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v happy_a then_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o luther_n leap_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n disobey_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n and_o have_v get_v a_o yoke_n fellow_n out_o of_o a_o cloy_v stir_v of_o profess_a and_o vow_v virgin_n devise_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o cloak_n his_o villainy_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n all_o that_o while_n find_v out_o a_o man_n fit_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v there_o not_o ambrose_n no_o austin_n no_o hierome_n no_o gregory_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o be_v luther_n the_o only_a man_n who_n for_o learning_n &_o virtue_n thonghe_a he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n his_o heart_n and_o like_n who_o god_n wish_v for_o &_o expect_v so_o long_o but_o if_o i_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v die_v nor_o decay_n they_o be_v their_o church_n a_o bastard_n synagogue_n which_o as_o they_o say_v once_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n also_o for_o some_o smalle_fw-mi time_n and_o asterwarde_n die_v for_o no_o little_a time_n but_o rather_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n or_o elf_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o of_o their_o pastor_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinaire_fw-fr mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o no_o predecessor_n but_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n 5._o chap._n 5._o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o turn_v oner_o a_o few_o leaf_n &_o so_o hear_v i_o may_v suppose_v it_o &_o suppose_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o if_o this_o answerre_v will_v not_o serve_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o iâ—_n do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v another_o in_o store_n and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o say_v forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v true_a successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n who_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v rule_v the_o church_n minister_v &_o receive_v sacrament_n but_o secret_o &_o invisible_o because_o their_o church_n itself_o be_v all_o that_o time_n invisible_a and_o so_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v answerre_v that_o they_o have_v predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v another_o blind_a shift_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v refute_v in_o the_o next_o book_n at_o large_a hear_v only_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o 5._o chap_n 5._o or_o to_o papist_n only_o and_o pagans_n who_n be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n like_a to_o they_o before_o their_o time_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pastor_n of_o their_o kind_n for_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a unto_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v leeve_o they_o in_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n before_o luther_n time_n then_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v determine_v of_o colour_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a only_o to_o papist_n &_o pagamne_v &_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n then_o as_o it_o be_v like_a luther_n and_o caluine_n who_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n know_v well_o the_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v &_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v authority_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o who_n they_o be_v else_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v thus_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o send_v by_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n because_o they_o succeed_v to_o none_o who_n be_v their_o predecessor_n what_o now_o can_v they_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v &_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n they_o will_v say_v as_o osten_v time_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o then_o we_o must_v put_v they_o also_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o mission_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o apostle_n which_o run_v unsent_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o he_o institute_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o to_o fail_v or_o fall_v as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v so_o do_v he_o appoynte_v ê‘petuall_a governor_n &_o pastor_n to_o govern_v &_o rule_v this_o church_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o else_o shall_v that_o visible_a &_o goodly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v leave_v headless_a with_o out_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o because_o the_o same_o pastor_n can_v not_o always_o live_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n visible_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o consequent_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o to_o rule_v it_o his_o church_n but_o by_o succession_n to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v &_o institute_v &_o therefore_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o this_o entry_n and_o door_n of_o succession_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o seek_v window_n corner_n &_o byways_a as_o themselves_o do_v who_o because_o they_o mean_v no_o good_a dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n as_o honest_a man_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_v let_v not_o then_o the_o reformer_n brag_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n because_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n mean_v not_o to_o send_v any_o extraordinary_a preacher_n rather_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o monstrouse_a nativity_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o optatus_n speak_v qui_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la prodigiosè_fw-la nasci_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la paâ—_n l_o 1._o cont_n paâ—_n which_o will_v be_v bear_v of_o themselves_o prodigious_o without_o any_o ffather_n or_o mother_n they_o be_v like_a to_o victor_n the_o donatiste_n who_n as_o optatus_n affirm_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n par._n l._n 2._o cont_n par._n &_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o novatianes_n who_n as_o saint_v cipriane_a aver_v â—_o l._n 1._o ep_v â—_o nemini_fw-la succedentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopiordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o no_o man_n they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v better_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o how_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o same_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o after_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o he_o will_v send_v sometime_o extraordinary_a minister_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v all_o absurd_a abusesâ—_n for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v scripture_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v &_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o allege_v any_o one_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a &_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o repairinge_n of_o these_o new_a mason_n &_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n and_o consequen_o governor_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v need_v no_o innovation_n book_n second_o book_n which_o point_n hear_v after_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o prove_v 5._o chap_n 5._o but_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v the_o fall_n
live_v i_o be_v thy_o plague_n and_o die_a pope_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o yet_o pope_n live_v and_o may_v tread_v upon_o luther_n grave_n still_o pope_n reign_n &_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o inglande_n germany_n scotlande_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n still_o and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o have_v by_o the_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n angl._n lopes_n l._n r._n c._n a._n gen._n l._n 4._o â—ron_n â—nno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1492_o gonzal_n 2._o p_o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chine_n c._n 24._o l._n 3._o hist_o gen_fw-la c._n 28._o â—_o careâ—_n regem_fw-la angl._n augustine_n and_o franciscanes_n mean_v and_o industrious_a labour_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o newefounde_a land_n &_o country_n likewise_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o rail_a book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o again_o prophesi_v dogmata_fw-la mea_fw-la stabunt_fw-la &_o papa_n cadet_fw-la viderit_fw-la deus_fw-la uter_fw-la prÃmo_fw-la fessus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la papa_n a_o lutherus_n my_o opinion_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v let_v god_n look_v to_o it_o whether_o the_o pope_n weary_v out_o or_o luther_n shall_v first_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o pope_n live_v and_o reign_v &_o luther_n be_v dead_a &_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o his_o doctrine_n decay_v more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o absurdity_n on_o a_o time_n also_o this_o man_n of_o god_n this_o great_a patriarchâ—_n and_o fifte_n euangeliste_n this_o second_o elias_n and_o eight_o wise_a man_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 166._o stephilus_n â—pol_n 2._o genebr_n chrone_n 4._o ann_n christi_fw-la 166._o assay_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v &_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o one_o devil_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o devil_n so_o scar_v luther_n for_o attemptinge_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v the_o window_n least_o thedevill_n shall_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o his_o nativity_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v strange_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o miracle_n as_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v incubus_n to_o his_o mother_n rel_n fout_n in_o tract_n sacr_n de_fw-fr statâ—_n rel_n or_o succubus_n to_o his_o ffather_n john_n caluine_n also_o a_o other_o patriarche_n of_o the_o new_a church_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n but_o they_o have_v the_o like_a success_n 13._o bolsec_n â—_o 13._o he_o agree_v on_o a_o time_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n with_o a_o man_n to_o fain_v himself_o first_o sick_a &_o after_o dead_a and_o he_o conjure_v his_o wife_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n the_o jest_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a the_o sick_a man_n be_v commend_v at_o every_o preach_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o ward_v the_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n cry_v out_o caluine_n go_v a_o walk_v which_o a_o great_a troop_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n demand_v as_o one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o answerre_v be_v make_v that_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o their_o in_o to_o glorify_v his_o servant_n caluine_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v cull_v out_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_n shall_v reform_v &_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o haiunge_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o command_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o a_o rise_n but_o the_o man_n after_o much_o call_n not_o a_o rise_n his_o wife_n call_v on_o he_o also_o &_o rub_v he_o on_o the_o side_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o rise_v but_o he_o neither_o can_v answer_v nor_o move_v but_o by_o god_n his_o inste_n indgment_n who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n be_v stone-deade_a and_o as_o cold_a as_o clay_n &_o so_o the_o jest_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o comedy_n into_o a_o tragedy_n which_o his_o wife_n perceavinge_v cry_v out_o on_o caluine_n and_o call_v he_o a_o cooseninge_a knave_n and_o murderer_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o caluine_n depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v that_o over_o much_o grief_n have_v operess_v the_o wife_n &_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o wit_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o noveller_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n raise_v no_o dead_a man_n dispossess_v no_o devil_n foretell_v no_o future_a thing_n heal_v no_o disease_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n may_v not_o challenge_v audience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o suppose_v some_o branisicke_n browniste_n some_o brother_n of_o the_o ffamilie_n of_o love_n or_o some_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fantastical_a shall_v preach_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o drowsic_n head_n &_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n call_v they_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a may_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o every_o fancy_n of_o his_o though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o make_v a_o show_n also_o of_o proof_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o discannon_n book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_v &_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o be_v further_o request_v to_o show_v some_o miracle_n as_o extraordinary_a sign_n to_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n may_v he_o not_o easy_o answer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o that_o miracle_n be_v for_o insidell_n and_o that_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v accept_v of_o who_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o heal_v a_o haltinge_v dog_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o &_o his_o preachinge_a can_v be_v refuse_v if_o they_o &_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o true_a apostle_n minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n not_o with_o stand_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v succession_n for_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o miracle_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o false-apostle_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o they_o may_v enter_v in_o thick_a &_o threefold_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v receive_v without_o plain_n and_o palpable_a partiality_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o inglande_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v take_v root_n that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n because_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n then_o can_v the_o false_a apostle_n since_o therefore_o thou_o be_v warrant_v that_o the_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v forewarn_v also_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v send_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o at_o all_o how_o canst_v thou_o hang_v thy_o salvation_n on_o these_o new_a minister_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v from_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o more_o probability_n of_o their_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mission_n than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o whon_fw-mi thou_o can_v not_o give_v care_n but_o thou_o must_v harken_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n unto_o all_o false_a propheter_fw-mi whoe_fw-mi can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o thy_o preacher_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v if_o these_o be_v receive_v with_o out_o plain_a partiality_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n ground_v their_o religion_n on_o bare_a scripture_n
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o our_o country_n and_o in_o every_o country_n prove_v their_o authority_n by_o miracle_n 31._o â—_o 31._o and_o their_o successor_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a preacher_n can_v never_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o mission_n to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o for_o learning_n virtue_n antiquity_n number_n dignity_n by_o w_z ch_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n do_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v man_n to_o forsake_v catholic_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o harken_v unto_o these_o new_a prophet_n who_o nether_a in_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o antiquity_n not_o number_n nor_o dignity_n can_v make_v any_o just_a comparison_n with_o they_o suppose_v some_o one_o shall_v be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o deliberate_v with_o he_o â—olfe_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a father_n 〈◊〉_d new_a preacher_n shall_v make_v this_o discourse_n with_o himself_o i_o have_v be_v baptiae_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v my_o fore_a father_n thy_fw-mi i_o out_o of_o mind_n but_o of_o late_a year_n some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o damn_v also_o unless_o ignoâ—unce_n excuse_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—â—ed_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o look_v into_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n to_o see_v which_o by_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o embrace_v but_o before_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o these_o reformer_n which_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o correct_v old_a error_n let_v i_o see_v what_o probability_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pure_a and_o reform_a religion_n first_o i_o see_v they_o aggree_v not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o teachethe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o one_o bring_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v give_v credit_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o because_o i_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v credit_v any_o of_o they_o all_o â—â—_o hier._n â—â—_o second_o i_o be_o forwarn_v that_o false_a prophere_n shall_v come_v unsent_a and_o yet_o avouche_v also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o man_n can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o they_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o will_v false_a prophet_n say_v and_o i_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o mission_n find_v therein_o a_o great_a defect_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o then_o they_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o room_n they_o supply_v which_o i_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v either_o of_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o service_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n else_o i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n harken_v unto_o every_o false_a prophet_n nether_a do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o so_o every_o archeretique_n may_v say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o control_v he_o unless_o you_o put_v he_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n so_o have_v all_o heretic_n do_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o heretic_n expound_v scripture_n amiss_o these_o man_n have_v hitten_v upon_o the_o right_a meaning_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o how_o can_v they_o â—ell_v that_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o be_v this_o spirit_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o arius_n say_v that_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o true_a spirit_n when_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o netherequall_a nor_o coequal_a nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o reformer_n say_v so_o even_o when_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a why_o i_o shall_v harken_v unto_o these_o reformer_n unless_o i_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o to_o forsake_v my_o ancient_a pastor_n who_o make_v i_o and_o my_o for_o father_n christian_n and_o to_o prefer_v these_o pretend_a reformer_n before_o they_o for_o as_o for_o learning_n they_o surpass_v these_o reformer_n and_o for_o virtue_n they_o excel_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a man_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v and_o vessel_n more_o capable_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o for_o one_o for_o authority_n they_o be_v honourable_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prove_v their_o mission_n commission_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n yea_o and_o by_o miracle_n also_o nether_a of_o which_o proof_n the_o reformer_n can_v alleag_v for_o their_o mission_n and_o authority_n shall_v i_o then_o leave_v such_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o young_a clat_a ke_n so_o virtuous_a man_n for_o so_o vicious_a so_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o so_o new_a &_o so_o late_a upstarte_n so_o many_o for_o so_o few_o and_o man_n of_o such_o pastoral_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o commission_n no_o more_o than_o a_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v sure_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n for_o their_o own_o or_o their_o doctor_n authority_n i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o any_o show_v of_o justice_n god_n can_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n condemn_v i_o for_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o may_v answer_n with_o reason_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o rather_o they_o to_o every_o false_a prophet_n much_o less_o why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a and_o my_o old_a &_o grave_a father_n for_o a_o few_o young_a minister_n who_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o by_o this_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n of_o understanding_n have_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o partial_a or_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n may_v be_v to_o timorous_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n who_o be_v net_n she_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a religion_n aâ—â—_n l._n 1â—_n aâ—â—_n in_o jose_z phus_fw-la his_o history_n i_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o controversy_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o samaritan_n contend_v once_o about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o jew_v say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 17.10.4_o deus_fw-la 19.4_o reg._n 17.10.4_o the_o samaritan_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_v garizim_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a king_n yet_o a_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n prolocutour_n be_v appoint_v on_o bother_n side_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n sabeus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o samaritan_n andronicus_n for_o the_o jew_n andronicus_n have_v leave_v grant_v to_o speak_v first_o who_o recount_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a precste_n from_o aaron_n unto_o his_o time_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v he_o tell_v how_o that_o place_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
corner_n till_o at_o the_o length_n luther_n who_o god_n and_o his_o church_n all_o that_o while_o expect_a bring_v it_o to_o light_v again_o and_o all_o this_o while_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n convince_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n common_o call_v christian_n in_o which_o pope_n rule_v and_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v baptize_v but_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o papist_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n â—_o io._n â—_o and_o thus_o these_o evildoer_n fly_v the_o light_n this_o shift_n serve_v they_o for_o two_o purpose_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o iudgement-seat_n for_o if_o you_o convent_n they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n who_o have_v all_o authority_n on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o predecessor_n to_o who_o they_o succeed_v and_o their_o church_n who_o faith_n they_o preach_v and_o that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v authority_n if_o you_o then_o bid_v they_o show_v some_o history_n or_o ancient_a monument_n of_o their_o church_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o will_v say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o by_o no_o church_n paste_v or_o present_a shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o gygas_n ring_n to_o go_v invisible_a by_o second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a you_o can_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o plant_v but_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v never_o see_v till_o luther_n pull_v away_o the_o bushel_n which_o cover_v this_o light_n and_o true_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a be_v altogegether_o improbable_a for_o when_o happen_v this_o darkeness_n i_o pray_v you_o â—â—_o mat._n 30_o psal_n â—â—_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o son_n how_o then_o can_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a come_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o note_v it_o historiographer_n write_v of_o earthquake_n and_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n note_v the_o darkness_n which_o happen_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v there_o no_o man_n to_o note_v this_o darkeness_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o happen_v after_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o light_n aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n and_o privation_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n which_o behold_v colour_n and_o light_n perceive_v also_o or_o at_o least_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o inward_a sense_n call_v sensus_fw-la communis_fw-la to_o perceive_v darkeness_n when_o the_o light_n be_v go_v why_o then_o can_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o church_n flourish_n and_o shine_v conspicuous_o perceive_v also_o when_o first_o she_o lose_v her_o light_n and_o if_o they_o perceive_v it_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o none_o ever_o write_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o accident_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o ask_v so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v no_o reasonable_a answeres_fw-la i_o will_v now_o with_o one_o argument_n make_v all_o this_o darkeness_n of_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o christ_n bid_v we_o when_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o our_o admonition_n 18._o mat._n 18._o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n suppose_v they_o that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n will_v yet_o remain_v obstinate_a there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o complayn_n on_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o complaint_n be_v make_v if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a suppose_v again_o some_o christian_a or_o infidel_n shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v instruct_v no_o doubt_n his_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n where_o only_a truth_n be_v teach_v and_o salvation_n be_v find_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a or_o decay_a how_o shall_v he_o have_v access_n to_o this_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o be_v invisible_a true_o if_o the_o church_n either_o decay_a or_o be_v invisible_a then_o be_v the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o let_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n and_o maintain_v by_o visible_a government_n visible_a sacrament_n and_o audible_a preach_v they_o live_v not_o alway_n in_o hole_n some_o time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o come_v abroad_o and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v by_o papist_n alway_n enforce_v to_o frequent_a mass_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n else_o have_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o seculare_fw-la power_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o luther_n and_o caluines_n church_n be_v never_o before_o themselves_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o that_o their_o church_n dissemble_v against_o conscience_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o fight_v against_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o never_o be_v or_o never_o be_v see_v let_v i_o conclude_v now_o that_o w_n ch_o i_o intend_v the_o ghospeller_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o that_o therefore_o now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v by_o succession_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n fail_v or_o be_v invisible_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o see_v that_o catholic_n can_v by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v descend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o thus_o derive_v their_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n because_o before_o luther_n preach_v it_o be_v never_o see_v hard_a nor_o feel_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o they_o no_o true_a christianes_n but_o heretic_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n handle_v the_o sixth_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o peace_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o dissentious_a ghosppeller_n be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v cicero_n that_o famous_a orator_n and_o merchant_n of_o word_n 13._o philippica_fw-la 13._o speak_v of_o peace_n give_v it_o this_o worthy_a commendation_n pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cum_fw-la iucunda_fw-la tum_fw-la salutaris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o sovereign_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o his_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o subscribe_v if_o they_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o peace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o that_o which_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o what_o more_o healthful_a and_o soverayne_a then_o that_o which_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n that_o even_o senseless_a creature_n seem_v whole_o to_o desire_v it_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n carry_v with_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o first_o heaven_n call_v primum_fw-la mobile_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o proper_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o move_v also_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n &_o some_o swift_o some_o slow_o yet_o with_o such_o uniformity_n &_o aggrement_n as_o though_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o jar_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o motion_n the_o element_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a place_n do_v move_v speedy_o and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o get_v
and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o which_o chapter_n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o sint_fw-la chapter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v preestes_n and_o they_o also_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o law_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o it_o establish_v a_o la_o and_o religion_n certain_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o preestes_n because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o have_v such_o a_o connexion_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n no_o show_v or_o face_n of_o religion_n can_v remain_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o kingdom_n flourish_v without_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chap._n as_o religion_n without_o priest_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v depute_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o preesthod_n app._n jos_n l._n 2._o cont_n app._n in_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n so_o many_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o twenty_o fowre_a rank_n which_o also_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v also_o levits_n who_o have_v inferior_a office_n and_o there_o be_v high_a preeste_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fowre_a score_n &_o odd_a 2._o â—os_v li._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o and_o the_o last_o high_a preestwas_n finasius_n who_o live_v until_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o temple_n be_v besiege_v and_o ruin_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n these_o preeste_n and_o levite_n lose_v their_o office_n with_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o new_a law_n appoint_v a_o new_a preesthood_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n to_o who_o no_o man_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a law_n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n many_o high_a preeste_n who_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v necessary_a because_o one_o die_v another_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o succeed_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v want_n a_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v sufficient_a because_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o the_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o still_o minister_v sacrament_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o sixth_z chap._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o underpreestes_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o none_o but_o he_o because_o no_o man_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o here_o the_o adversary_n will_v insult_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o w_n ch_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n what_o need_v we_o any_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v but_o vvth_z how_o little_a reason_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n can_v be_v but_o one_o king_n at_o once_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o viceroy_n nor_o deputy_n nor_o chauncelour_n nor_o treasure_n nor_o duke_n nor_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n officer_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o kind_n &_o vicegerente_n also_o some_o in_o more_o ample_a some_o in_o less_o ample_a manner_n so_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_fw-mi be_v no_o other_o preelt_v but_o he_o for_o he_o may_v have_v many_o vicegerente_n who_o also_o be_v true_a predst_n in_o their_o kind_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v his_o supreme_a vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v inferior_a vicar_n and_o priest_n also_o subordinate_a in_o jurisdiction_n unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v not_o visible_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o his_o preest_o function_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n he_o shall_v leave_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v and_o minister_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o as_o his_o successor_n but_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o minister_n for_o as_o no_o priest_n no_o church_n so_o no_o visible_a priest_n no_o visible_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o bid_v his_o church_n fare_v well_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n precst_n 26._o mat_n 26._o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v 10.21_o 10_o 20._o 10.21_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o power_n also_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o appoint_v peter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o vicar_n under_o himself_o 2._o jesâ—_n 22._o can._n 2._o which_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o only_o to_o contradicte_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o define_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n preeft_n but_o also_o to_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o ancient_a interpreter_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n who_o have_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n allege_v this_o preestly_a function_n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n do_v exercisein_fw-fr preach_a teach_v baptise_v confirm_a and_o offer_v sacrifice_n also_o w_z ch_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o their_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o minister_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o as_o erasmus_n himself_o trassate_v yea_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o import_v for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n well_o may_v they_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o unto_o our_o lord_n unless_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n isa_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d in_o c._n 5â—_n isa_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o s._n hierome_n witnessethe_v signifiethe_v give_v of_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n writing_n unto_o titus_n say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o saint_n paul_n with_o barnabas_n 10._o act._n 10._o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n priest_n in_o every_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 20._o act._n 20._o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v send_v to_o ephesus_n &_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n for_o to_o they_o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o unto_o your_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o priest_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v priest_n which_o do_v rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_a 5._o jaeâ—_n 5._o and_o again_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v no_o accusation_n of_o priest_n also_o speak_v saint_n james_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v they_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o our_o ghospeller_n see_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n priest_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v enforce_v for_o other_o wise_a they_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o from_o the_o people_n to_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n prestre_n prete_n priest_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n yea_o the_o latin_a french_a and_o italian_a sound_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n in_o inglish_n of_o bishop_n preeste_n and_o deacons_n we_o have_v mention_n in_o the_o
which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
against_o so_o many_o violent_a persecution_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n have_v endure_v unless_o some_o potent_a and_o prudent_a gowernour_n by_o his_o law_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n have_v uphold_v guide_v and_o direct_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o a_o society_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a man_n yea_o diverse_a nation_n and_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a nature_n and_o diverse_n nature_n have_v diverse_a disposition_n and_o diverse_a disposition_n cause_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n move_v contradiction_n and_o contradiction_n end_v in_o faction_n and_o faction_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o society_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o moderator_n to_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o appease_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n a_o head_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o society_n and_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o principalle_v for_o although_o the_o obedient_a &_o comply_a nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v help_n much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n yet_o the_o head_n and_o superior_a most_o of_o all_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n so_o do_v it_o bear_v most_o sway_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o head_n and_o why_o the_o subject_n follow_v the_o princess_n humour_n yea_o even_o as_o when_o the_o head_n in_o man_n body_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o whole_a body_n reel_v and_o if_o the_o head_n want_n eye_n the_o body_n tumble_v into_o ditch_n and_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o society_n be_v inconstaunte_n the_o whole_a society_n waver_v if_o the_o superior_a want_n eye_n of_o circumspection_n the_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n wherefore_o philip_n king_n of_o macedo_n and_o father_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o army_n of_o fearful_a heart_n govern_v by_o a_o lion_n then_o of_o lion_n rule_v and_o command_v by_o a_o heart_n insinuate_v there_o by_o that_o as_o the_o head_n in_o a_o society_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n so_o be_v it_o the_o most_o necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peaceble_a and_o well_o order_v body_n it_o have_v a_o head_n to_o guide_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o goodly_a common_a wealth_n never_o want_v a_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v our_o common_a father_n according_a unto_o flesh_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o domestical_a civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o science_n that_o as_o the_o first_o doctor_n he_o may_v instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o posterity_n and_o although_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v all_o infuse_a knowledge_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v remain_v pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v autol._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la autol._n that_o god_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n frame_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n side_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o his_o church_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n so_o ever_o after_o there_o be_v one_o pastor_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o cor._n ho_o 34.1_o cor._n and_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v plain_o that_o adam_n be_v one_o head_n give_v unto_o all_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o say_v he_o god_n know_v that_o emulation_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v amongst_o aequal_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v no_o popular_a government_n but_o a_o kingdom_n after_o adam_n death_n seth_n and_o other_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o like_o pastoral_a authority_n even_o unto_o noe._n no_o die_a sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n undertake_v the_o same_o charge_n and_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n all_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o every_o family_n if_o we_o believe_v saint_n hierom_n be_v priest_n 7._o q._n heb_n q._n 7._o who_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o diverse_a family_n one_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o final_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o supreme_a authority_n as_o it_o seem_v belong_v alway_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v in_o age_n inferior_a so_o be_v they_o subject_a in_o authority_n as_o for_o example_n abrahame_n and_o sem_fw-mi be_v priest_n at_o one_o time_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o there_o sem_fw-mi of_o noah_n yet_o because_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o ancient_a he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n 11._o gen._n 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o for_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o sem_fw-mi and_z melchisedech_n be_v all_o one_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o superior_a yea_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theophilus_n speakig_v of_o melchisedech_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la utter_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o preeste_n of_o god_n the_o high_a where_o he_o can_v not_o mean_a that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n &_o year_n because_o adam_n abel_n and_o noah_n be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o first_o priest_n in_o dignity_n &_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o tyme._n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v alway_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o to_o compose_v controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o high_a priest_n rule_v all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v plain_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v how_o moses_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o la_o 1â—_n exod._n 1â—_n and_o although_o to_o ease_v himself_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v part_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_n upon_o other_o shoulder_n yet_o still_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o marter_n concern_v the_o la_o and_o ceremony_n 17._o c._n 17._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v in_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a la_o who_o rule_v at_o that_o time_n and_o god_n threaten_v that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v her_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n want_v a_o head_n to_o direct_v she_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n no_o no_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o grace_n on_o his_o church_n then_o on_o his_o synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o provide_v she_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n who_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o assi_v more_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o live_v govern_v this_o church_n himself_o and_o in_o all_o point_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n for_o he_o institute_v a_o new_a la_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o new_a sacrament_n he_o ordain_v preeste_n and_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o with_o out_o a_o under-pastour_a but_o present_o
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
of_o this_o fall_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v for_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v it_o have_v be_v once_o so_o famous_a so_o glorious_a so_o conspicuous_a the_o fall_n thereof_o with_o the_o time_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v &_o as_o soon_o may_v the_o son_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o mat._n 3._o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n some_o time_n a_o tabernacle_n place_v in_o the_o some_o second_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v then_o certes_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o on_o the_o sand_n 3._o mat._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o then_o be_v it_o not_o â—_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 22._o luâ—_n 22._o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o his_o father_n will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o their_o successoure_n for_o with_o they_o in_o person_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o hard_a 28._o mat._n 28._o then_o do_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o perform_v not_o what_o he_o promise_v then_o be_v christ_n a_o unfaythfull_a spouse_n who_o betroth_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o many_o hundred_o year_n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o then_o do_v daniel_n foolish_o compare_v christ_n church_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v ruin_v 107._o ser._n 2_o in_o psal_n 107._o but_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o donatist_n quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la hoâ—_n dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-fr tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o nation_n now_o be_v not_o it_o be_v perish_v so_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o that_o extant_a because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o look_v lest_o thou_o therefore_o be_v not_o for_o the_o church_n will_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o cant._n ser._n â—â—_o in_o cant._n wherefore_o saint_n bernard_n who_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la &_o deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la genus_fw-la christianum_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la nec_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la flumina_fw-la flaverunt_fw-la venti_fw-la &_o impegerunt_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fundata_fw-la erat_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la petra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o it_o be_v both_o then_o &_o after_o ward_v the_o christian_a race_n shall_v not_o fail_v nether_a faith_n from_o the_o world_n nor_o charity_n from_o the_o church_n fludd_n have_v come_v wind_n have_v blow_v &_o have_v beat_v upon_o she_o but_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n pent._n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr pent._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o christ_n word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n say_v he_o even_o those_o and_o no_o other_o 16._o mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o church_n say_v he_o be_v impugn_a but_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v dart_n be_v shoot_v against_o it_o but_o can_v not_o pierce_v engine_n of_o war_n be_v use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o this_o tower_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v down_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n beast_n sword_n death_n dart_n which_o the_o devil_n prepare_v against_o this_o church_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v empty_v his_o quiver_n and_o shot_n all_o his_o arrow_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hurt_n the_o persecutor_n be_v now_o dead_a rot_a and_o forget_v but_o the_o church_n flourish_v where_o be_v now_o claudius_n where_o be_v augustus_n where_o be_v nero_n and_o tiberius_n these_o be_v now_o naked_a name_n for_o themselves_o be_v not_o extaunt_a exilium_fw-la ser._n post_fw-la exilium_fw-la and_o think_v thou_o o_o devil_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v over_o throw_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o a_o young_a agnes_n and_o tender_a christian_a maid_n who_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o instrument_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o say_v he_o thou_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v young_a and_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n king_n and_o emperor_n against_o she_o think_v thou_o now_o to_o give_v she_o the_o foil_n or_o fall_v and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v must_v consequent_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n then_o by_o gamaliel_n his_o rule_n â—_o act._n â—_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v this_o argument_n so_o press_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o answer_n yet_o they_o will_v play_v small_a play_n rather_o they_o stand_v out_o ecclesiae_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luther_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n never_o quite_o decay_v but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o say_v he_o it_o decay_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o church_n &_o so_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o succession_n of_o both_o but_o the_o chapel_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o big_a so_o be_v it_o most_o famous_a and_o this_o chapel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v poor_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n degenerate_v from_o the_o begin_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v why_o be_v not_o we_o call_v by_o particular_a name_n as_o all_o heretic_n be_v why_o be_v not_o our_o autour_fw-fr name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n register_v if_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o great_a than_o be_v they_o the_o chapel_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chapel_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n if_o our_o church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a then_o be_v we_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v our_o society_n that_o which_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o call_v counsel_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o persecutor_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n chapel_n for_o he_o persecute_v not_o his_o own_o and_o favour_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n for_o which_o monastery_n be_v erect_v church_n build_v in_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n minister_v sacrament_n preach_v teach_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o where_o be_v then_o luther_n little_a flock_n what_o historiographer_n write_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o emperor_n persecute_v it_o what_o heretic_n rail_v against_o it_o what_o church_n be_v build_v for_o it_o what_o minister_v rule_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o societâ—e_n &_o no_o other_o count_v christian_n but_o we_o they_o either_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o church_n quite_o fail_v &_o so_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o first_o shift_n w_z ch_o yet_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o if_o all_o other_o fail_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o grant_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n never_o decay_v but_o still_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n found_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o but_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o peradventure_o before_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o church_n become_v invisible_a and_o appear_v no_o more_o open_o but_o be_v preserve_v secret_o in_o obscure_a
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
be_v ever_o count_v and_o call_v heretic_n the_o eight_o chapter_n discourse_v upon_o the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o when_o the_o subject_n begin_v to_o make_v rebellion_n the_o prince_n suppress_v they_o or_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o when_o any_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v infect_v the_o good_a shepherd_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n as_o the_o surgeon_n cut_v of_o the_o rot_a member_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o careful_a husbandman_n pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n least_o that_o they_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n so_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o any_o rebellious_a heretic_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v subject_a assemble_v alway_v his_o force_n together_o that_o be_v call_v general_n counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n suppress_v these_o rebel_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n they_o shall_v molest_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v these_o infect_a sheep_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a fold_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o these_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o noisome_a weed_n lest_o they_o may_v peradventure_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n and_o want_n of_o hability_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v her_o general_n counsel_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v they_o self_n together_o in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o make_v the_o autour_n know_v that_o other_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v get_v a_o constantine_n for_o her_o champion_n and_o temporal_a prince_n for_o her_o protector_n then_o against_o arius_n she_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n 14._o aâ—han_n ep_v ad_fw-la jou_n &_o disp_n con_fw-mi arian_n socr_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o gen._n 14._o by_o w_z ch_o number_n as_o abraham_n once_o subdue_v five_o king_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pope_n silvester_n his_o vicar_n at_o nice_a the_o city_n of_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n impot_v by_o victor_n also_o and_o vincentius_n who_o name_n be_v victorious_a get_v the_o victory_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o quartadecimanes_n and_o define_v against_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o against_o the_o quartadecimanes_n what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v which_o be_v do_v the_o excommunication_n condemnation_n curse_n and_o anathem_n be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o and_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n silvester_n who_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n sentence_n in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n reverence_v this_o sentence_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n church_n banish_v arius_n command_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o and_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o accurse_a heretic_n and_o after_o a_o banquet_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o convey_v they_o home_o as_o honourable_o as_o he_o call_v they_o together_o so_o against_o macedonius_n be_v gather_v the_o second_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n against_o nestorius_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v at_o ephesus_n by_o pope_n celestinê°_n wherein_o be_v define_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o general_a council_n eutyches_n be_v condemn_v for_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n berengarian_o wiclephiste_n and_o such_o other_o i_o can_v easy_o allege_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o whensoever_o any_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n the_o christian_a world_n wonder_v at_o they_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v she_o she_o in_o general_n council_n condemn_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a prince_n execute_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v enact_v against_o heretic_n and_o then_o all_o good_a christian_n shun_v they_o as_o infect_v and_o infect_v person_n 1â—_n l._n con_v proph_n haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 1â—_n for_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v annunciare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeterid_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la nusquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la &_o anathematizare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la annunciant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nusquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la oportebit_fw-la to_o preach_v unto_o christian_n other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v no_o where_o be_v lawful_a and_o never_o shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o to_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n those_o which_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o which_o before_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o be_v ever_o behoveable_a it_o be_v every_o where_o behoveable_a and_o ever_o shall_v be_v behoveable_a and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n shall_v see_v how_o alway_n they_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o hold_v so_o by_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n must_v be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n eschew_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n 18._o mat._n 18._o let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o this_o note_n and_o mark_n aggrege_v not_o as_o proper_o to_o luther_n caluin_n &_o their_o follower_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v to_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v infamous_a heretic_n they_o teach_v strange_a doctrine_n never_o allow_v by_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v christian_n so_o do_v luther_n and_o caluin_n at_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a world_n wonder_v so_o do_v it_o when_o these_o man_n begin_v when_o they_o by_o the_o church_n admonition_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v the_o church_n by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n rule_v by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v leo_n the_o ten_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n warn_v he_o of_o it_o and_o send_v cardinal_n caietane_n a_o larned_a and_o famous_a divine_a to_o confer_v with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o some_o time_n he_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o remain_v obstinate_a wherefore_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v at_o trent_n whereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o learn_a grave_a and_o wise_a prelate_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v present_a six_o cardinal_n fowe_a legate_n three_o patriarch_n thirty_o and_o two_o archbishop_n two_o hundred_o and_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbors_n seven_o general_n of_o religion_n and_o proâ—utatours_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n very_o many_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v condemn_v even_o as_o arrius_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o counsel_n before_o have_v be_v but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o may_v not_o arrius_n have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o true_a church_n that_o once_o be_v and_o which_o condemn_v arrius_n degenerate_a under_o what_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o what_o age_n in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o what_o occasion_n but_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o they_o be_v already_o reject_v at_o least_o that_o church_n which_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v common_o count_v the_o only_a &_o true_a christian_a church_n condemn_v they_o and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n these_o man_n also_o must_v be_v count_v so_o else_o arrius_n sentence_n which_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o count_v christian_n pronounce_v against_o he_o must_v be_v reverse_a or_o at_o least_o again_o examine_v to_o these_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v other_o as_o want_n of_o mission_n allegation_n of_o bare_a scripture_n brag_v
free_v as_o they_o who_o be_v lordlesse_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o despoil_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n almighty_a god_n be_v high_o offend_v &_o just_o displease_v that_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o man_n shall_v contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o care_n for_o his_o displeasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o who_o by_o some_o please_a sacrifice_n shall_v appease_v this_o his_o indignation_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o many_o preeste_n in_o deed_n have_v assay_v by_o diverse_a sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v this_o angry_a god_n but_o have_v all_o fail_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n for_o nether_a be_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n neither_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o worth_a as_o to_o make_v amends_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n complain_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a &_o cloy_v with_o the_o multitud_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n 1._o isa_n 1._o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocauste_n and_o vow_n of_o fatlinge_n he_o will_v not_o look_v at_o they_o 5._o auioâ—_n 5._o 10._o psal_n 10._o because_o say_v david_n god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o preeste_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v put_v then_o out_o of_o office_n 34._o c._n 34._o and_o in_o steed_n of_o so_o many_o he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o priest_n and_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o call_v his_o servant_n david_n because_o as_o man_n he_o descend_v lineal_o from_o david_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n â—_o phiilp_n â—_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o inferior_a this_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o although_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v many_o high_a preeste_n because_o â—_o hsâ—_n â—_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v their_o mortality_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v and_o remain_v alway_n and_o because_o death_n put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n â—_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n and_o line_n of_o preeste_n be_v aaron_n for_o moses_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o who_o eleazarus_n and_o other_o succeed_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fowrscore_a and_o odd_a 2._o joseph_n h._n l._n 22._o aut._n c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o new_a law_n one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v sufficient_a who_o though_o he_o have_v many_o vicegerente_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o preeste_n of_o the_o new_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o successor_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v to_o another_o unless_o the_o other_o either_o dye_n or_o give_v over_o his_o office_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o die_v yet_o rise_v again_o never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o never_o surrender_v or_o give_v over_o his_o office_n but_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n still_o baptise_v still_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o rule_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o vicar_n and_o ministers_n he_o have_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o succeed_v he_o but_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fairy_n exceed_v all_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o his_o preestly_a authority_n as_o divine_v say_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o character_n which_o other_o preeste_n receve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o upon_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o christianes_n only_a or_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n authority_n do_v who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o never_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o even_o unto_o infidel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o receve_v faith_fw-mi the_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o his_o preestly_a power_n he_o institute_v sacrament_n establish_v a_o church_n &_o pastor_n and_o prescribe_v a_o monarchical_a government_n which_o ordonance_n the_o church_n obey_v but_o can_v not_o alter_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o can_v give_v grace_n with_o out_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v to_o saint_v mathewe_n 7._o mat._n 9_o luâ—_n 7._o marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o whereas_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n give_v no_o grace_n infaillible_o but_o by_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n who_o can_v appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v hard_a because_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n suffer_v no_o repulse_n and_o the_o worth_a of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o he_o the_o same_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a &_o to_o whon_n be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v malicious_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n â—_o rom._n â—_o than_o the_o sin_n displease_v so_o pretiouse_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o balance_n &_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o will_v have_v over_o weigh_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o wey_v down_o to_o hell_n 6._o iâ—b_n 6._o for_o if_o every_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o that_o heroical_a operation_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a charity_n 2._o io._n 1â—_n phil._n 2._o couragiouse_a fortitude_n invincible_a patience_n perfect_v obedience_n and_o sacred_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o priest_n offer_v two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n unbloudy_a the_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_a bloody_a or_o rather_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o diverse_a manner_n and_o under_o diverse_a form_n for_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o offer_v his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offerend_a the_o same_o after_o a_o bloody_a manner_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o another_o form_n that_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o likeness_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v offer_v 7.9_o heb._n 7.9_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a that_o one_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v only_o as_o a_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o this_o general_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o more_o particular_a cause_n and_o that_o this_o price_n shall_v be_v more_o determinate_o apply_v as_o by_o sacrament_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n so_o by_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a can_v not_o be_v repeat_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o then_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n shall_v also_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n book_n see_v the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n but_o nether_a according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o that_o priest_n hood_n by_o christ_n passion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o be_v confine_v whithin_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o nether_a according_o to_o melchisedech_n because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n nor_o aggreement_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o god_n affirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 7
rabble_n of_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v that_o make_v they_o med_a l._n breast_n ultra_fw-la med_a the_o like_a ordination_n and_o institution_n of_o minister_n tertulian_n record_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n their_o ordination_n say_v he_o be_v light_n rash_a inconstaunte_o one_o while_o they_o make_v minister_n of_o neophits_n another_o while_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o world_n another_o while_n of_o our_o apostate_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o glory_n who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o verity_n wherefore_o one_o bishop_n they_o have_v to_o day_n another_o to_o morrow_v to_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n who_o to_o morrow_v be_v reader_n to_o day_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o to_o morrow_n be_v a_o layman_n for_o to_o lay_v man_n they_o enjoin_v preest_o function_n if_o then_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v none_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o priest_n and_o religion_n must_v ever_o go_v together_o thus_o saint_n hierom_n reject_v &_o refute_v the_o sect_n of_o luciferian_o lucif_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucif_n hilarius_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o luciferian_o when_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o which_o his_o companion_n as_o he_o think_v become_v the_o only_a company_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v the_o euchariste_n have_v nether_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nether_a can_v he_o give_v baptism_n without_o the_o euchariste_n for_o then_o baptism_n the_o euchariste_fw-fr &_o confirmation_n be_v give_v together_o and_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o sect_n and_o church_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n can_v ordanie_v no_o clerk_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n thus_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n do_v i_o make_v against_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o this_o age_n you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n nether_a in_o deed_n can_v you_o have_v any_o because_o all_o your_o minister_n be_v ordain_v without_o order_n that_o be_v without_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lie_v man_n can_v neither_o have_v it_o themselves_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o see_v that_o religion_n and_o priest_n of_o necessity_n do_v ever_o go_v together_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v you_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n can_v have_v no_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o your_o preach_n bishop_v and_o sup_v or_o communicate_v and_o your_o administration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n only_o except_v which_o in_o necessity_n lay_v man_n yea_o woman_n may_v minister_v be_v no_o more_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o player_n upon_o the_o stage_n because_o you_o have_v no_o more_o preest_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o have_v no_o true_a religionamonge_v you_o but_o only_o a_o apish_a imitation_n and_o a_o stage-play_a of_o religion_n the_o second_o chapter_n prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n man_z be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n vvth_z both_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v with_o heart_n but_o must_v profess_v also_o his_o belief_n with_o tongue_n &_o must_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o must_v use_v his_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v out_o this_o praise_n nether_a must_v he_o pray_v with_o soul_n only_o butwith_v lip_n pes_z also_o &_o he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o humble_v his_o mind_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o bow_n and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o body_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o mind_n and_o mean_v well_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v well_o â—_o mas._n â—_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o edify_v his_o brother_n in_o earth_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o either_o religious_a or_o superstitious_a who_o inward_a devotion_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v outward_o and_o by_o some_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v in_o ward_o conceive_v and_o conceal_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o external_a whorship_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a devotion_n and_o religion_n sacrifice_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o principal_a which_o therefore_o as_o saint_n austin_n note_v 4._o l._n 10._o cin_n â—_o 4._o be_v never_o offer_v but_o either_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o some_o creature_n w_z ch_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v ever_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o their_o god_n his_o right_a honour_n and_o worship_n unless_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o 〈…〉_o l._n 〈…〉_o pliny_n report_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sabea_n offer_v as_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o spice_n but_o myrrh_n where_o with_o that_o country_n abound_v other_o have_v offer_v fruit_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o brute_n beast_n other_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n &_o man_n unto_o their_o god_n wherein_o though_o many_o superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v yet_o thereby_o appear_v that_o noesooner_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a but_o it_o think_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o colotem_fw-la adversâ—â—_n colotem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o plutarch_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v soon_o hit_v upon_o city_n without_o wall_n house_n king_n law_n coin_n school_n and_o theater_n then_o without_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n epis._n l._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la pate_a suaviter_fw-la vivi_fw-la secundum_fw-la epis._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o epicure_n who_o in_o deed_n serve_v no_o other_o god_n they_o his_o belly_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o other_o church_n then_o his_o kitchen_n no_o other_o priest_n than_o his_o cook_n and_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o his_o dish_n offer_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n for_o feat_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o these_o because_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o they_o want_v light_a of_o faith_n offer_v they_o to_o false_a god_n and_o with_o much_o superstition_n so_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o last_o chap._n adam_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v a_o priest_n &_o therefore_o do_v no_o doubt_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n conceive_v against_o his_o fault_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o 4._o gen._n 4._o abelâ—â—s_v the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v a_o pâ—â—â—st_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bear_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o reverence_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o inward_a religion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o kill_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fat_a of_o his_o flock_n &_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o god_n respect_v abel_n and_o his_o oblation_n noê_n also_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o fludde_n be_v fall_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v holocau_v and_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o clean_a beast_n 8.17_o gen._n 8.17_o and_o fowl_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o furious_a wave_n of_o that_o universal_a deluge_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n last_o chap._n the_o like_a do_v abrahame_n melchisedech_n job_n and_o many_o other_o patriarch_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v and_o de-declared_n in_o the_o law_n write_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n especial_o god_n command_v solomon_n to_o build_v that_o stately_a temple_n and_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v
to_o every_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a superior_a who_o he_o callethhumaine_a creature_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o temporal_a and_o human_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o human_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o ruler_n send_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o bid_v we_o obey_v not_o only_o gentle_a and_o courteouse_a master_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o please_v and_o this_o obedience_n these_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o princesalthough_o they_o be_v infidel_n if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o jurisdiction_n nether_a be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o only_a loss_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o prince_n command_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n and_o sphere_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o conscience_n we_o must_v answer_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o jew_n 4._o act._n 4._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o can_v command_v nothing_o which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o supreme_a prince_n before_o the_o inâ—eriour_a and_o the_o king_n before_o his_o viceroy_n eâ—sâ—â—_n eâ—_n eâ—sâ—â—_n wherefore_o saint_n policarpe_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n religion_n and_o conscience_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o principality_n and_o potestates_fw-la ordain_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n this_o be_v so_o they_o that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o bind_v also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v king_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o la_o maker_n decern_v what_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d prâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o give_v to_o superiority_n authority_n &_o high_a power_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a examination_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o detract_n from_o prince_n authority_n that_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o to_o much_o luther_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o catholic_n in_o ingland_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n because_o profession_n be_v make_v there_o of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o the_o reformer_n urge_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o their_o injunction_n but_o this_o they_o do_v only_o when_o ecclesiastical_a power_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v or_o when_o the_o prince_n law_n do_v favorize_v their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prefer_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o church_n not_o because_o in_o hat_n they_o reverence_v their_o authority_n but_o because_o by_o their_o power_n they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n so_o arius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n first_o in_o sinuate_v himself_o to_o constantia_n the_o sift_a of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 11._o ruff._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o and_o by_o he_o he_o get_v audience_n of_o constantine_n himself_o and_o by_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n be_v procure_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o athanasius_n to_o receve_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o creep_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o credit_n with_o constantius_n the_o ariane_n emperor_n and_o son_n to_o constantine_n by_o who_o he_o banish_v catholic_a bishop_n call_v many_o counsel_n and_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ariâ—â—_n ut_fw-la orbem_fw-la deciperet_fw-la ctesiph_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n forerem_fw-la principis_fw-la ante_fw-la decepit_fw-la arius_n that_o he_o may_v deceve_v the_o world_n first_o deceive_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o curry_v favour_n also_o with_o lulian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o they_o offer_v their_o service_n 3._o theod_a l._n 4._o c._n 3._o to_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n but_o he_o will_v none_o of_o their_o proffer_a service_n know_v that_o they_o use_v to_o â—latter_v prince_n for_o promotion_n of_o their_o heresy_n so_o that_o one_o themistius_n a_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n adore_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n &_o be_v as_o mutable_a as_o euripus_n luther_n back_v also_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n contemn_v the_o pope_n legate_n who_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o preach_v confident_o those_o heresy_n w_z ch_o otherwise_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v and_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o they_o also_o which_o other_o wise_a peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v gaâ—_n prafat_n inâ—â—_n ad_fw-la reg._n gaâ—_n caluin_n seek_v by_o a_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o our_o inglish_n protestaunte_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o late_a prince_n who_o gift_n of_o nature_n they_o abuse_v get_v credit_n amongst_o the_o people_n &_o grace_a heresy_n with_o her_o royal_a crown_n and_o to_o win_v this_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o flatter_v prince_n yea_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o high_a title_n and_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n when_o the_o state_n favour_v they_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n because_o that_o princesl_n be_v not_o for_o they_o them_z woman_n can_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n because_o they_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o her_o protection_n than_o woman_n may_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a temporizer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v their_o proceed_n or_o dectâ—â—ne_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o honour_v not_o authority_n but_o love_v their_o heresy_n which_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o like_a than_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o let_v to_o make_v a_o mutiny_n and_o stirie_z up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n caesarea_n to_o â—_o p_o st_z duâ—_n edista_n caesarea_n luther_n exhort_v the_o german_n not_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o turk_n because_o the_o turk_n for_o policy_n counsel_n integrity_n and_o moderation_n excel_v all_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fife_n a_o roâ—â—â—_n and_o frail_a carcase_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n he_o call_v he_o all_o mcnaught_n seculari_fw-la l._n count_n reg._n angl._n l_o de_fw-fr potestaâ—â—_fw-la seculari_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o block_n head_n sâ—â—le_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o another_o book_n he_o not_o only_o inveigh_v agaiust_a princely_a authority_n but_o he_o also_o call_v they_o fooleâ—_n knave_n tyrant_n in_o another_o bookew_v he_o write_v against_o the_o twoe_n edict_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n he_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o thâ—_n empire_n fool_n madman_n furious_a teâ—â—_n time_n worse_o than_o the_o turk_n 1â—2â—_n sur._n a_o 1â—2â—_n of_o whâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o example_n thomas_n munsâ—â—_n take_v hold_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousaâ—_n rustic_n trouble_v all_o german_a and_o one_o franconie_n he_o destroy_v twoe_n hâ—dred_v nyntie_a three_o monastery_n the_o lâ—_n therane_n prince_n also_o arm_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d ample_a of_o luther_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o thereby_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n surprise_v many_o hold_n â—â—66_n sur_fw-fr 1530._o &_o â—â—66_n and_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o what_o stir_v the_o caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n have_v make_v in_o france_n scotland_n and_o the_o low_a country_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o flaunders_n to_o this_o day_n â—eeleth_v and_o true_o this_o contempt_n of_o lawful_a prince_n this_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n be_v altogether_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n â—_o o._n â—_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v copel_v nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v any_o profane_a magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o liberty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o prince_n
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o